action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 19_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o gospel-law_n be_v impossible_a but_o not_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v as_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v entire_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o he_o god_n will_v easy_o operate_v in_o he_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n can_v be_v keep_v since_o it_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o god_n will_v never_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v but_o such_o be_v man_n wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o god_n his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o blame_v of_o his_o damnation_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o lay_v on_o he_o burden_n of_o command_n that_o be_v insupportable_a that_o man_n may_v thus_o be_v justify_v and_o god_n condemn_v though_o true_o man_n only_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n for_o god_n still_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o all_o those_o law_n be_v special_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 68_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n she_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v she_o to_o see_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o any_o body_n will_v be_v save_v who_o die_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v love_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v himself_o these_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n have_v often_o confirm_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v only_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o his_o love_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o law_n teach_v he_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o when_o it_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v himself_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o not_o know_v this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o his_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o return_v to_o his_o love_n they_o can_v be_v save_v behold_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v physic_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v they_o by_o remedy_n contrary_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o these_o ignorant_n will_v gloss_n away_o the_o gospel-law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o both_o these_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remedy_n for_o our_o disease_n christian_n 60._o she_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o all_o these_o be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o loose_v man_n heart_n from_o self-love_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o nature_n all_o the_o command_v import_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n must_v always_o resist_v his_o self-love_n refuse_v its_o desire_n because_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n which_o because_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v god_n will_v show_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbear_v that_o they_o may_v recover_v his_o love_n now_o though_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n because_o of_o our_o frailty_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o ungrate_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v those_o command_n because_o of_o that_o very_a frailty_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o command_n as_o support_v to_o his_o frailty_n he_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v good_a and_o take_v for_o burden_n the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o frailty_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o any_o law_n since_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v god_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o help_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o warning_n to_o show_v he_o what_o way_n he_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n and_o as_o indispensable_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v become_v a_o habitual_a drunkard_n or_o lewd_a person_n strict_a command_n absolute_o to_o forbear_v such_o conversation_n and_o such_o house_n which_o will_v infallible_o entangle_v and_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o man_n show_v we_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o how_o possible_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v observe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o our_o fall_n and_o stumble_v ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o we_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o its_o fall_n but_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o hold_v more_o close_o by_o its_o mother_n that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o impeccable_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o recover_v it_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o example_n to_o assert_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o give_v we_o law_n which_o it_o
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o onâ—_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o
they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o suppose_a error_n by_o noise_n and_o banter_n all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n that_o a._n b._n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o publish_v these_o truth_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o which_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n alone_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v effectual_a now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o our_o redeemer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v great_a design_n be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o he_o that_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n v._o himself_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v i_o be_o bias_v in_o favour_n of_o a._n b._n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a to_o discern_v that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o be_o so_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v of_o no_o old_a date_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o root_v but_o sober_a and_o just_a reason_n may_v discuss_v they_o and_o reclaim_v i_o from_o my_o mistake_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fortify_v from_o any_o prospect_n of_o reputation_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o whatever_o my_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v i_o can_v sincere_o declare_v that_o what_o determine_v i_o to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o this_o person_n be_v write_n be_v a_o conviction_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recommend_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n discover_v the_o mischief_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o lay_v stress_n on_o nice_a and_o airy_a speculation_n but_o also_o because_o they_o suggest_v solid_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infusion_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o fatalist_n and_o false_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o startle_a yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n since_o even_o herself_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o than_o forego_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a some_o letter_n of_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o those_o who_o sincere_o love_v and_o impartial_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n letter_n i._o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n write_a to_o a_o pastor_n at_o mechlin_n and_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n i._n sir_n i._o good_n i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v love_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a wisdom_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o beauty_n that_o create_v all_o beauty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o goodness_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o short_a the_o only_a object_n worthy_a of_o our_o love_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nothing_o without_o he_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v content_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o perfect_a pleasure_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o happy_a neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o it_o be_v he_o who_o create_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o lovely_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n employ_v all_o its_o power_n to_o love_v the_o original_a the_o perfection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o be_v god_n ii_o he_o if_o likeness_n beget_v love_n how_o can_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n live_v without_o love_v he_o what_o other_o lovely_a object_n can_v it_o find_v without_o god_n who_o only_o it_o resemble_v what_o original_a or_o pattern_n be_v there_o among_o all_o perish_a thing_n to_o this_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o can_v find_v its_o like_a but_o in_o god_n himself_o iii_o body_n if_o benefit_n do_v oblige_v even_o nature_n itself_o to_o love_v its_o benefactor_n how_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v its_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o that_o it_o possese_v and_o have_v promise_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_n beyond_o comparison_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v give_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o not_o only_o make_v it_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v little_a go_n can_v this_o god_n of_o love_n give_v unto_o man_n great_a good_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v himself_o be_v love_v by_o he_o than_o this_o divine_a creation_n of_o his_o soul_n immortal_a as_o himself_o the_o body_n which_o he_o form_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o sheath_n of_o this_o soul_n can_v it_o have_v more_o perfection_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o admirable_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n animate_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v with_o a_o memory_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o will_v to_o act_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n iv._o body_n can_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_v he_o for_o after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o life_n he_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o create_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v so_o many_o creature_n under_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o the_o fruit_n to_o nourish_v he_o the_o flower_n to_o recreate_v he_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n what_o must_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o valuable_a as_o be_v divine_a create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v and_o remain_v for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o all_o those_o gift_n all_o those_o benefit_n oblige_v man_n to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n see_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o true_a good_a without_o this_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n v._o man._n how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o love_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o love_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v free_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o gift_n but_o after_o that_o this_o ungrateful_a man_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o favour_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o creator_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n value_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n presume_v to_o merit_v yet_o more_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o order_n will_v needs_o out_o of_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n know_v more_o than_o it_o please_v his_o creator_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v equal_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o god_n of_o love_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v have_v punish_v all_o these_o ingratitude_n by_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o fall_v angel_n love_a man_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o than_o to_o his_o disobedience_n he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o forgive_v his_o fault_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n vi_o inacrnation_n this_o testimony_n of_o affection_n from_o a_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
shall_v consume_v they_o as_o bread_n god_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o animate_v all_o well-disposed_a person_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o possible_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o its_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n xv._n life_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v another_o accusation_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o from_o which_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o say_v she_o believe_v herself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o her_o friend_n do_v so_o at_o least_o that_o she_o never_o actual_o sin_v no_o not_o in_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o derive_v no_o gild_n and_o corruption_n from_o adam_n she_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o this_o accusation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o serrarius_n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n you_o accuse_v i_o say_v she_o very_o false_o in_o say_v that_o i_o say_v or_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o impeccable_a and_o can_v fall_v any_o more_o for_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v endure_v those_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o person_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o what_o i_o blame_v so_o much_o in_o other_o i_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o i_o never_o demand_v of_o other_o what_o i_o do_v not_o first_o myself_o if_o i_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n i_o still_o do_v it_o first_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v fall_v present_o you_o have_v be_v present_a several_a time_n when_o i_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o i_o fall_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v from_o my_o youth_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o let_v myself_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resist_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o of_o this_o resistance_n i_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o please_v myself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o great_a mortification_n of_o body_n to_o watch_n tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 7_o year_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v many_o time_n to_o your_o disciple_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n now_o if_o i_o relate_v so_o free_o how_o i_o fall_v so_o base_o from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v i_o how_o can_v i_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fâ—ll_v any_o more_o or_o think_v myself_o impeccable_a since_o what_o a_o person_n have_v do_v once_o they_o may_v do_v many_o time_n the_o state_n of_o integrity_n in_o which_o i_o be_v before_o my_o fall_n may_v rather_o have_v render_v i_o impeccable_a than_o that_o in_o which_o i_o live_v after_o it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o david_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o solomon_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o so_o many_o other_o have_v commit_v gross_a fault_n and_o great_a fault_n after_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fall_v any_o more_o or_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v it_o assure_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o conversation_n with_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o my_o sense_n for_o god_n force_v no_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n freewill_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o will_n abide_v fix_v in_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o person_n fall_v but_o if_o this_o will_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o its_o god_n it_o fall_v easy_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o a_o seraphim_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n because_o i_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v fall_v at_o the_o first_o step_v as_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v walk_v and_o yet_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o call_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v such_o thing_n you_o tell_v you_o draw_v it_o from_o my_o write_n by_o consequence_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o if_o in_o case_n i_o have_v draw_v by_o consequence_n out_o of_o your_o letter_n or_o word_n that_o you_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o publish_v it_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o you_o do_v the_o ill_a and_o abusive_a consequence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o draw_v from_o my_o write_n without_o let_v i_o know_v where_o how_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o word_n i_o may_v have_v give_v matter_n for_o draw_v of_o such_o consequence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v do_v this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o you_o may_v warn_v person_n that_o i_o believe_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o i_o exalt_v myself_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o be_v good_a nor_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v so_o many_o person_n of_o it_o for_o first_o my_o imperfection_n can_v defile_v they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o must_v account_v for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o my_o word_n can_v wound_v they_o because_o all_o those_o who_o you_o send_v to_o i_o be_v person_n who_o have_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o a_o good_a enough_o judgement_n to_o discern_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v only_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a lâ—tting_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o go_v tell_v they_o the_o fault_n which_o your_o fancy_n have_v imagine_v your_o procedure_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o say_v very_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o you_o will_v annihilate_v that_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o untrue_o say_v be_v i_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o discredit_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o their_o word_n but_o you_o make_v my_o imaginary_a sin_n mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discredit_v all_o the_o good_a even_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v there_o if_o you_o be_v just_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v and_o if_o you_o have_v goodness_n you_o will_v procure_v to_o all_o those_o person_n the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o and_o if_o you_o have_v truth_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o impeccable_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o evident_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o tend_v to_o perfection_n by_o his_o grace_n only_o so_o she_o as_o plain_o show_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v impeccable_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n in_o this_o world_n xvi_o itself_o another_o sentiment_n which_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v that_o she_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n his_o inferior_a will_n or_o self-will_a be_v evil_a so_o that_o he_o behove_v never_o to_o follow_v but_o always_o to_o resist_v it_o this_o they_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o now_o when_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o age_n be_v as_o full_a of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o their_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o wiseman_n and_o philosopher_n be_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o publican_n and_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mean_v that_o god_n may_v not_o thus_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o saying_n themselves_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o as_o now_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o learning_n declaim_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o alone_a very_o often_o with_o conceitedness_n enough_o to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v take_v for_o good_a coin_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v such_o and_o which_o he_o stamp_v with_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mutual_a conference_n where_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v allow_v to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n or_o ask_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n st._n paul_n ordain_v that_o their_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o interlocutor_n either_o by_o tell_v their_o own_o thought_n or_o ask_v those_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o at_o home_n and_o even_o there_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v their_o husband_n but_o learn_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a woman_n marry_v and_o encumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o house_n who_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v very_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decency_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o woman_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o a_o free_a state_n always_o employ_v about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v abstain_v from_o speak_v public_o but_o even_o not_o write_v in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o save_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o confusion_n since_o such_o be_v very_o rare_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o number_n will_v bring_v confusion_n this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n who_o a_o little_a before_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v if_o she_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o provide_v she_o be_v veil_v who_o know_v that_o anna_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v four_o virgin_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o those_o envious_a usurper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v they_o become_v such_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o body_n but_o to_o they_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tâ—resâ—_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o her_o one_o day_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o she_o think_v on_o they_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tell_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v other_o place_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v up_o my_o hand_n xxiii_o pride_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o intolerable_a and_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o herself_o in_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o write_v they_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a turn_n to_o one_o word_n but_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o 257._o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v she_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a humane_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o virgin_n mary_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o bucchardus_fw-la say_v but_o i_o declare_v i_o be_o a_o frail_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o to_o who_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v send_v his_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o men._n do_v they_o believe_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o treat_v so_o ill_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v from_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n the_o book_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v evidence_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o humane_a speculation_n or_o study_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o only_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o many_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o god_n also_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v produce_v any_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o true_a and_o no_o body_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o possess_v without_o have_v a_o disorder_a mind_n because_o these_o virtue_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o myself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o ascribe_v any_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o myself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o too_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o do_v this_o have_v make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o two_o creature_n be_v equal_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o evil_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o bucchardus_fw-la have_v say_v most_o injurious_o in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v that_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n which_o make_v i_o often_o humble_a myself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o well_o know_v also_o
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
devil_n be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o deference_n to_o none_o the_o sure_a mark_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n 78._o be_v to_o remark_n if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v first_o be_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a prophet_n examine_v if_o they_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o true_o know_v god_n he_o who_o true_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o can_v love_v he_o without_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a quality_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o as_o god_n be_v good_a righteous_a and_o true_a so_o will_v he_o be_v who_o true_o know_v and_o love_v he_o if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o prophet_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o because_o he_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v always_o transform_v into_o he_o and_o partake_v express_o of_o his_o three_o quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o also_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n we_o must_v depend_v in_o all_o thing_n on_o god_n as_o he_o depend_v and_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o endure_v hard_a treatment_n affront_v pain_n yea_o death_n and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o prophet_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o true_a charity_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v answer_v my_o belief_n may_v perhaps_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o these_o mark_n be_v infallible_a to_o a_o true_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o obtain_v they_o can_v be_v call_v true_o christian_n far_o less_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o affectation_n of_o desire_v that_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n affect_v nothing_o and_o force_n nothing_o he_o only_o declare_v his_o commission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o carry_v therefore_o they_o use_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v believe_v the_o desire_v they_o have_v that_o their_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o their_o eagerness_n to_o act_v in_o their_o design_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n act_v always_o with_o meekness_n and_o indifferency_n leave_v all_o the_o success_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v as_o content_v with_o his_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o his_o honour_n seek_v and_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v satisfy_v he_o who_o send_v he_o if_o those_o prophet_n be_v of_o god_n 76._o they_o will_v all_o speak_v conformable_o and_o also_o with_o constancy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutability_n in_o god_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o say_v yet_o now_o adays_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o can_v be_v no_o new_a prophecy_n for_o god_n have_v forâ—â—old_v all_o from_o ancient_a time_n but_o he_o give_v now_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_v of_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o soul_n resign_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o bring_v new_a law_n or_o instruction_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o this_o so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o complete_v all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o save_a instruction_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v teach_v another_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o when_o one_o come_v from_o god_n to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o eternal_a truth_n and_o by_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n may_v comprehend_v it_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o profit_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o stick_v so_o much_o at_o examine_v the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o those_o truth_n come_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o person_n who_o be_v imperfect_a and_o vicious_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o blame_n god_n for_o our_o damnation_n as_o be_v want_v to_o warn_v we_o he_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v beast_n wicked_a and_o possess_v person_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v reckon_v of_o the_o beast_n devil_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o profit_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a and_o true_a if_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o he_o discover_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o his_o operation_n he_o bring_v forth_o there_o always_o his_o fruit_n he_o bring_v thither_o infallible_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o may_v true_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n he_o be_v see_v and_o sensible_o comprehend_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n he_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o possess_v he_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o possess_v he_o for_o he_o must_v be_v charitable_a joyful_a peaceable_a patient_n persevere_v good_a gentle_a meek_n faithful_a modest_a continent_n and_o chaste_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n without_o produce_v those_o fruit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d heat_n and_o splendour_n though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n there_o may_v be_v fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n resemble_v these_o which_o be_v only_a sensuality_n and_o self-love_n and_o moral_a virtue_n though_o they_o may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o present_a time_n they_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discern_v if_o he_o reside_v in_o another_o but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o will_v discover_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v true_a charity_n we_o must_v see_v if_o its_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o charity_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o we_o must_v first_o see_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v uniform_a through_o all_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o thereafter_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v soul_n live_v at_o present_a upon_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o all_o those_o inspiration_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o deceit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
origine_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ministry_n which_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o live_v holy_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v shine_v and_o go_v before_o other_o even_o as_o a_o artificer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n go_v before_o his_o scholar_n and_o apprentice_n by_o work_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o unknown_a way_n we_o choose_v a_o guide_n who_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_n and_o short_a way_n and_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o this_o artificer_n understand_v his_o trade_n and_o if_o the_o guide_n know_v well_o the_o best_a and_o short_a way_n so_o there_o be_v sure_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o do_v true_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n if_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n may_v outward_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o feign_a piety_n the_o good_a may_v be_v seduce_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o hyprocisie_n to_o be_v always_o hide_v especial_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o be_v thereby_o in_o hazard_n v._o any_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o acknowedge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n this_o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n they_o give_v from_o their_o deed_n word_n and_o write_n that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n and_o thing_n invisible_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n visible_a and_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o forsake_v these_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o love_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o to_o this_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o well_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o self-interest_n or_o advantage_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n which_o give_v we_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n geographer_n and_o naturalist_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n in_o their_o respective_a science_n to_o this_o add_v 3._o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v appear_v contrary_a to_o these_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n 4._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o conformity_n of_o another_o action_n to_o he_o that_o that_o other_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o love_n god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n may_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o by_o observe_v that_o their_o action_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v and_o transcend_v he_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o walk_v at_o noonday_n do_v transcend_v those_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o of_o one_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o see_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o judge_v of_o other_o beside_o it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o damnable_a state_n to_o know_v if_o other_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o such_o man_n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o lie_v wonder_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n do_v seduce_v many_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v great_a knowledge_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n alone_o without_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o vi_o b._n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o evidence_n and_o sign_n which_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v place_n also_o as_o to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o this_o virgin_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vii_o pride_n that_o antonia_n bourignon_n testify_v this_o of_o herself_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o have_v look_v though_o but_o superficial_o into_o her_o write_n for_o she_o bear_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o her_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v publish_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o will_v most_o absurd_o discredit_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n this_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v also_o that_o moses_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n which_o testimony_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n because_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v moreover_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o may_v encourage_v the_o good_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o can_v do_v even_o in_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o deny_v themselves_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o liberal_o and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v true_o imitate_v those_o holy_a man_n be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o her_o write_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o she_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n only_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o she_o or_o against_o she_o not_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o action_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o a._n b._n we_o come_v to_o consider_v her_o action_n and_o these_o be_v such_o that_o throughout_o all_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v only_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a entire_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a if_o you_o except_v some_o year_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o inclination_n but_o that_o she_o may_v please_v man_n though_o even_o then_o she_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o blameworthy_a yet_o this_o withdraw_n from_o god_n do_v great_o hurt_v she_o while_o she_o enjoy_v worldly_a delight_n she_o lose_v the_o divine_a one_o and_o that_o with_o such_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o hell_n she_o get_v no_o rest_n
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o many_o other_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v abundant_o from_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v design_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xxii_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr both_o i_o myself_o and_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n have_v experience_v and_o do_v daily_a experience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v as_o clear_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o inward_a state_n as_o if_o god_n be_v immediate_o speak_v unto_o we_o moreover_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v force_v unless_o we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o these_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v experience_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o moreover_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v both_o yea_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v as_o a_o key_n whereby_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n hitherto_o understand_v by_o none_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o write_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o intricate_a be_v resolve_v it_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o a_o virgin_n so_o simple_a as_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr shall_v without_o study_n or_o meditation_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o solid_a clear_a and_o save_v truth_n be_v move_v to_o write_v against_o her_o natural_a inclination_n only_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n without_o the_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a foresee_v that_o she_o must_v suffer_v much_o because_o of_o these_o write_n as_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v for_o because_o she_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o declare_v the_o save_a truth_n the_o churchman_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n do_v prosecute_v she_o with_o hatred_n calumny_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o her_o death_n xxiv_o conclusion_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o a._n b._n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n they_o who_o esteem_v the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v she_o to_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n against_o write_n which_o will_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sincerity_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n may_v be_v have_v both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o friend_n and_o indifferent_a person_n the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n in_o bespatter_a and_o defame_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o false_a witness_n when_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v easy_a also_o for_o those_o who_o consider_v thing_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a as_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o author_n of_o dictionaire_a historique_n &_o critic_n in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o outward_a likewise_o for_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n be_v write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o to_o her_o death_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v with_o she_o for_o some_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n and_o be_v help_v in_o it_o by_o her_o own_o memorial_n and_o those_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o often_o lead_v she_o to_o relate_v unto_o he_o her_o whole_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o sixty_o testimony_n some_o private_a other_o public_a before_o judge_n magistrate_n upon_o oath_n of_o person_n to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n of_o her_o life_n from_o these_o original_n then_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o follow_a summary_n of_o her_o life_n the_o full_a account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o those_o write_n themselves_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o ridicule_n at_o which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o even_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n dâ—es_v not_o escape_v their_o lash_n god_n way_n be_v so_o different_a froâ—_n man_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o we_o have_v strong_a attachment_n to_o parent_n friend_n wife_n child_n to_o our_o guide_n the_o learned_a the_o eloquent_a the_o great_a to_o study_v and_o learning_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o therein_o gratify_v and_o cherish_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v instrument_n form_v upon_o different_a mould_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o go_v bury_v their_o father_n he_o engage_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v god_n make_v man_n forsake_v their_o country_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o go_v they_o know_v not_o where_o upon_o his_o word_n only_o he_o choose_v child_n person_n without_o learning_n forbid_v they_o to_o study_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n of_o men._n he_o choose_v they_o wâ—â—k_v and_o simple_n without_o authority_n or_o power_n without_o a_o follow_v or_o applause_n keep_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o solitude_n either_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o he_o let_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o assliction_n and_o misery_n how_o impertinent_a do_v this_o conduct_n seem_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o rule_v god_n have_v form_v man_n for_o his_o service_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n jacob_n moses_n david_n elisha_n jeremiah_n ames_n â—ohn_n baptist_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o when_o man_n then_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o condemn_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a._n b._n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n whole_o disengage_v from_o self_n and_o all_o worldly_a
and_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_v she_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v now_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o her_o prayer_n be_v without_o any_o fervour_n her_o conscience_n often_o check_v she_o when_o she_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n she_o ofttimes_o feel_v inward_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n and_o dance_n she_o have_v sometime_o secret_a reproof_n from_o he_o pierce_v her_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a word_n will_v you_o forsake_v i_o then_o for_o another_o will_v you_o find_v a_o lover_n more_o complete_a and_o more_o faithful_a than_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a after_o company_n and_o divertisement_n get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o inward_a motion_n to_o abandon_v all_o she_o will_v reply_v then_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o their_o youth_n vii_o thereupon_o then_o god_n see_v that_o his_o gentle_a motion_n avail_v nothing_o take_v more_o severe_a mean_n to_o recover_v she_o and_o fill_v her_o spirit_n with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o sermon_n about_o death_n and_o judgement_n do_v before_o that_o touch_n she_o but_o very_o little_a like_o the_o story_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o she_o will_v not_o let_v herself_o think_v that_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o let_v she_o see_v she_o must_v die_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n then_o unexpressible_a apprehension_n seize_v she_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o she_o will_v say_v to_o herself_o poor_a creature_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o from_o this_o fearful_a death_n thou_o can_z not_o escape_v it_o and_o what_o wilâ—_n thou_o say_v when_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v this_o she_o often_o repeat_v both_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o word_n they_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v observe_v her_o sadness_n endeavour_v to_o cheer_n and_o divert_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o she_o have_v a_o disgust_n of_o all_o recreation_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o when_o she_o force_v herself_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o think_v it_o be_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n take_v thou_o pleasure_n since_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o what_o will_v this_o serve_v thou_o before_o god_n but_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o afflict_v and_o say_v in_o its_o mute_a language_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o these_o fancy_n out_o of_o thy_o head_n but_o will_v die_v very_o short_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o such_o apprehension_n this_o make_v her_o leave_n oft_o for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o the_o superior_a part_n say_v forget_v death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o free_v thyself_o of_o it_o by_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n it_o will_v find_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o come_v at_o its_o time_n unlooked_a for_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o only_o do_v so_o affright_v yea_o put_v thy_o life_n in_o hazard_n how_o will_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o afraid_a when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n give_v place_n to_o those_o truth_n without_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o any_o reason_n viii_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o debate_n which_o toss_v her_o spirit_n without_o cease_v she_o resolve_v then_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o prevent_v it_o since_o it_o follow_v she_o so_o hard_a but_o she_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v to_o herself_o as_o much_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o any_o of_o her_o rank_n nevertheless_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o great_a force_n when_o she_o think_v on_o the_o future_a state_n she_o say_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a mirth_n be_v agreeable_a pleasure_n be_v sweet_a and_o wealth_n delightful_a but_o this_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n death_n will_v come_v and_o change_v all_o and_o all_o must_v be_v part_v with_o with_o a_o lamentable_a regret_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o good_a of_o so_o short_a continuance_n so_o that_o perceive_v clear_o this_o truth_n she_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o think_v always_o upon_o death_n and_o never_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v she_o which_o she_o obtain_v after_o a_o long_a perseverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o churchyard_n where_o look_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v see_v my_o body_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o thy_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v very_o short_o throw_v into_o this_o company_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v herself_o to_o approach_v they_o be_v natural_o timorous_a and_o to_o handle_v they_o save_v o_o miserable_a creature_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o thyself_o draw_v near_o bold_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o vile_a when_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o these_o bone_n here_o ix_o this_o give_v she_o a_o great_a disgust_n for_o the_o body_n which_o she_o former_o cherish_v penitence_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o severity_n against_o herself_o and_o after_o her_o sister_n be_v marry_v she_o retire_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o company_n stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n lie_v hard_a sleep_v little_a fast_v much_o mingle_v what_o she_o do_v eat_v with_o ash_n to_o mortify_v her_o taste_n wear_v hair_n cloth_n next_o to_o her_o skin_n and_o afflict_v her_o body_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o time_n for_o grief_n that_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n she_o have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n she_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o can_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n she_o dare_v scarce_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n fear_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n while_o asleep_a and_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v she_o so_o terrible_a be_v her_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o shut_v her_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o so_o great_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o wicked_a deed_n but_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n that_o her_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o deserve_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o appear_v to_o she_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o punish_v it_o she_o continue_v in_o those_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o when_o she_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n her_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o accompany_v with_o it_o for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o most_o serene_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n even_o to_o her_o death_n but_o she_o chastise_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o her_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o friendship_n she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n
the_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n theâ—_n '_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d her_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o coffer_n and_o the_o letter_n before_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v she_o to_o burn_v there_o with_o they_o and_o the_o hangman_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o all_o holstein_n the_o pastor_n read_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o pulpit_n forbid_v to_o lodge_v any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o maid_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o animosity_n be_v no_o less_o every_o where_o the_o roman_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n of_o frederickstadt_n wish_v he_o may_v furnish_v fuel_n to_o burn_v she_o peter_n gerard_n patin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n who_o stay_v at_o noordstrand_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o society_n and_o other_o of_o the_o oratory_n detain_v her_o good_n rejoice_v in_o her_o persecution_n and_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o she_o lxvi_o papâ—rs_n when_o she_o return_v to_o husum_n she_o have_v a_o little_a security_n there_o the_o churchman_n continue_v secret_o their_o pursuit_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o where_o they_o become_v a_o party_n they_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o enmity_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n count_v they_o holy_a man_n at_o least_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o never_o want_v man_n enough_o ready_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o unjust_a passion_n when_o they_o forbid_v she_o to_o print_v any_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n unfinished_a in_o low_a and_o high-dutch_a the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o since_o it_o treat_v of_o no_o controversy_n she_o may_v have_v finish_v the_o sheet_n that_o be_v want_v but_o she_o do_v it_o not_o however_o surmise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o press_n be_v go_v they_o obtain_v order_n from_o the_o court_n that_o the_o fiscal_n of_o sleswick_n shall_v seize_v the_o press_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o by_o the_o instigation_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o enemy_n he_o come_v with_o fury_n feb._n 2._o with_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o enter_v the_o house_n with_o insolence_n cry_v and_o menace_n break_v up_o the_o chest_n and_o chamber_n search_v through_o all_o take_v not_o only_o the_o press_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o many_o thousand_o of_o book_n come_v from_o holland_n a_o hundred_o ream_n of_o white-paper_n her_o paper_n and_o book_n which_o concern_v her_o good_n her_o process_n her_o book_n of_o rental_n obligation_n title_n paper_n of_o the_o executory_a of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v two_o day_n a_o pillage_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n about_o they_o all_o be_v have_v to_o the_o town-house_n of_o susum_n and_o from_o thence_o transport_v in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o cart_n the_o fiscal_n tear_v the_o book_n in_o the_o street_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o body_n that_o please_v to_o have_v they_o crying_z here_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o anthoinette_n her_o loss_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o florin_n lxvii_o she_o yet_o the_o pastor_n insatiable_a in_o their_o persecution_n continue_v their_o complaint_n at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o she_o the_o duke_n weary_v with_o their_o importunity_n consent_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o order_n be_v send_v to_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a rencounter_n those_o very_a persecution_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v she_o for_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v sentinel_n at_o the_o general_n be_v gate_n have_v catch_v some_o fly_a leave_n of_o her_o book_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o in_o cart_n the_o general_n come_v in_o take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o of_o these_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o gazette_n but_o have_v read_v it_o he_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o he_o sigh_v for_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o those_o good_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v but_o ill_o be_v this_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n and_o who_o they_o treat_v at_o this_o rate_n from_o that_o time_n he_o love_v they_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v so_o much_o touch_v with_o indignation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o prince_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accuse_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o prince_n say_v not_o but_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o give_v he_o rest_n and_o say_v so_o much_o ill_o of_o she_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o general_n excuse_v himself_o from_o execute_v the_o order_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o highness_n shall_v consider_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v no_o body_n without_o have_v first_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v himself_o be_v so_o much_o pre-occupied_n by_o those_o pastor_n as_o to_o hear_v they_o only_o and_o give_v sentence_n on_o their_o word_n without_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n the_o prince_n be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o well_o please_v he_o have_v hinder_v so_o unjust_a a_o execution_n and_o immediate_o he_o generous_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v surprise_v from_o he_o by_o their_o cunning_a lie_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o imitate_v lxviii_o she_o the_o pastor_n find_v they_o have_v not_o audience_n enough_o at_o court_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o their_o slander_n and_o bloody_a reproach_n against_o a_o innocent_a maid_n burchardus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n call_v christian_a and_o solid_n remark_n on_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o antoinette_n bourignon_n which_o she_o answer_v by_o a_o write_n entitle_v the_o touchstone_n m._n ouwe_o write_v another_o pasquil_n call_v apocalipsis_n haereseos_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v so_o beside_o himself_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o he_o than_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o their_o write_n and_o calumny_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v true_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n one_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o their_o sophistry_n one_o of_o their_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o engage_v she_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o seize_v she_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o threaten_v to_o her_o friend_n she_o resolve_v to_o go_v where_o she_o may_v be_v in_o more_o security_n lxix_o pastor_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o hard_a winter_n 1674._o which_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a both_o for_o frost_n and_o snow_n she_o go_v to_o sleswick_n where_o she_o be_v in_o as_o great_a hazard_n as_o at_o susum_n the_o late_a exploit_n against_o she_o and_o the_o calumny_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o people_n they_o think_v she_o some_o strange_a monster_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v write_v book_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o confiscate_v in_o other_o and_o against_o which_o the_o pastor_n thunder_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o conclude_v she_o worse_o than_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o their_o house_n they_o think_v be_v to_o take_v in_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o to_o the_o street_n again_o the_o people_n be_v ean_a to_o inquire_v for_o she_o every_o where_o and_o even_o as_o she_o pass_v sometime_o though_o unknown_a they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v aâ—thoinette_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v she_o and_o know_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n and_o unmarried_a and_o so_o nimble_a a_o fugitive_n that_o she_o will_v be_v while_o here_o while_o there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o charm_n without_o know_v how_o she_o be_v forâ—ed_v to_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o for_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o any_o but_o they_o will_v present_o think_v perhaps_o this_o be_v anthoinette_n and_o become_v so_o pry_v and_o inquisitive_a that_o she_o be_v still_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v
stuff_n linen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o course_v and_o cheap_a to_o these_o her_o lodging_n and_o accommodation_n be_v suitable_a a_o little_a chamber_n a_o few_o old_a chair_n a_o little_a table_n and_o sometime_o a_o piece_n of_o board_n upon_o her_o knee_n to_o write_v upon_o her_o bed_n and_o its_o furnituee_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a she_o always_o serve_v herself_o and_o be_v never_o serve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o most_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a indifferent_o if_o this_o only_a can_v be_v of_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o help_n no_o service_n be_v then_o too_o mean_v for_o she_o and_o to_o spare_v other_o she_o will_v ready_o go_v and_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n even_o to_o wash_v the_o dish_n scour_v the_o pot_n take_v off_o the_o ash_n wash_v the_o linen_n sweep_v and_o clean_a the_o house_n not_o except_v any_o employ_v how_o low_o soever_o provide_v health_n good_a order_n or_o other_o reason_n do_v permit_v it_o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o she_o never_o set_v to_o herself_o any_o particular_a rule_n and_o advise_v her_o friend_n never_o to_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o particular_a rule_n of_o some_o outward_a custom_n of_o humble_a habit_n and_o pious_a countenance_n which_o some_o person_n and_o sect_n do_v observe_v to_o show_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o wear_v their_o apparel_n only_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n or_o such_o a_o stuff_n or_o to_o choose_v particular_a meat_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o virtuous_a than_o they_o this_o she_o say_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o 73._o be_v real_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o sign_n from_o judas_n of_o his_o kiss_v he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o 5._o she_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o her_o affair_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o foresight_n and_o good_a order_n without_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v spoil_v but_o put_v all_o to_o some_o good_a use_n be_v always_o well_o employ_v in_o something_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o in_o little_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a she_o will_v never_o undertake_v a_o thing_n hasty_o nor_o go_v about_o with_o it_o precipitation_n not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v she_o take_v time_n first_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n she_o do_v it_o leisurely_o but_o with_o perseverance_n as_o god_n she_o say_v do_v all_o his_o work_n doucement_fw-fr &_o fortement_fw-fr this_o she_o say_v be_v good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o advance_v any_o affair_n better_o than_o too_o much_o vehemence_n 6._o she_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o man_n that_o their_o praise_n and_o reproach_n do_v equal_o touch_v she_o as_o little_a as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o seek_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v her_o business_n and_o her_o thought_n never_o aim_v to_o procure_v honour_n ease_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n for_o herself_o or_o other_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n in_o her_o solitude_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o give_v she_o for_o the_o salvatian_a of_o soul_n this_o make_v her_o stay_n for_o the_o most_o part_n solitary_n in_o her_o chamber_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o sow_v or_o any_o other_o work_n she_o love_v still_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o keep_v her_o spirit_n always_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n have_v not_o require_v it_o she_o will_v certain_o have_v break_v off_o from_o all_o society_n 7._o though_o solitude_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o agreeable_a to_o she_o than_o any_o company_n yet_o she_o will_v part_v with_o it_o and_o make_v herself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o entire_a be_v her_o resignation_n unto_o god_n that_o what_o she_o once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o inclination_n and_o quiet_a though_o she_o see_v she_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o yet_o she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o 8._o her_o constant_a rule_n be_v righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n she_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o her_o enemy_n nor_o excuse_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o her_o friend_n she_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 9_o truth_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o to_o which_o she_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n so_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o may_v well_o hurt_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v she_o and_o though_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v set_v themselves_o against_o she_o she_o will_v have_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v child_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o free_a be_v she_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o she_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n friendship_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n omit_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o she_o live_v she_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o despise_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o strong_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o divine_a will._n 11._o all_o her_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a proof_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o men._n from_o this_o spirit_n she_o employ_v her_o time_n labour_n and_o good_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o orphan_n she_o take_v all_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n even_o against_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v she_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n denude_v herself_o of_o all_o accommodation_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o harâ—ships_n that_o she_o may_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 12._o and_o such_o be_v her_o perseverance_n and_o fortitude_n in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n do_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v she_o 13._o she_o be_v so_o disinteress_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o any_o nor_o draw_v any_o body_n over_o unto_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v not_o let_v those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o strive_v any_o way_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o even_o though_o they_o by_o this_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o she_o and_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v â—ore_o of_o outward_a advantage_n and_o support_v her_o rule_n for_o herself_o and_o friend_n be_v seek_v none_o let_v god_n operate_v in_o soul_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_v of_o man_n hand_n which_o will_v perish_v as_o she_o have_v no_o other_o butt_n but_o to_o send_v all_o to_o god_n so_o she_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n but_o the_o be_v move_v by_o god_n 14._o she_o have_v always_o a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o joy_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o and_o whatever_o emotion_n she_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
express_o bear_v 15._o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o conduct_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v only_o to_o gratify_v pride_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a._n b._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o doctor_n for_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o curious_a girl_n by_o show_v they_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n as_o he_o very_o pious_o jest_n pag._n 18._o he_o fall_v very_o foul_a on_o m._n p._n â—_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o as_o if_o he_o and_o other_o descend_v to_o the_o light_n and_o wanton_a railleries_n of_o the_o profane_a for_o relate_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a jest_n though_o i_o think_v his_o half_a page_n look_v like_a that_o sort_n of_o wit._n the_o doctor_n seldom_o narrate_v any_o thing_n a._n b._n say_v or_o do_v or_o be_v say_v of_o she_o but_o he_o push_v it_o to_o a_o excess_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v however_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o illuminate_v person_n all_o than_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o must_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o this_o pretence_n as_o to_o a._n b._n 5._o 22._o to_o say*_n that_o a._n b._n require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o do_v she_o very_o great_a injustice_n for_o since_o very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o own_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o saying_n ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o 2._o look_v say_v she_o with_o a_o suspicious_a eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o as_o come_n from_o god_n in_o case_n you_o find_v my_o doctrine_n not_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o will_v have_v her_o say_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o they_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o say_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n or_o to_o require_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o both_o the_o doctor_n now_o that_o he_o peruse_v a._n b_n write_n can_v not_o but_o remark_n this_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o into_o his_o account_n of_o a._n b._n why_o this_o will_v spoil_v the_o design_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o world_n altogether_o in_o black_a and_o horrid_a shape_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o she_o deliver_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v true_o inspire_v yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o very_o pertinent_o express_v it_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o right_a to_o such_o a_o person_n obedience_n as_o those_o thing_n who_o divine_a origin_n be_v allow_v by_o universal_a consent_n although_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o person_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o thing_n thus_o reveal_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o several_a book_n that_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_v book_n though_o real_o of_o divine_a original_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o that_o be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a 6._o instance_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v hit_v on_o any_o period_n in_o a._n b.'s_n book_n that_o can_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o a_o invidious_a consequence_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n pag._n 32._o n._n 7._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v as_o it_o be_v 85._o if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o its_o never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o now_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o improvement_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o thing_n which_o import_n excellency_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o christian_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o must_v alter_v our_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o different_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o he_o or_o they_o our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 14._o this_o same_o very_a title_n he_o give_v all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n but_o will_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o no_o sure_a for_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o only_o as_o subordinate_a luminary_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n assure_v timothy_n that_o by_o do_v what_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o 16._o he_o will_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o save_v when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o timothy_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n just_o so_o though_o our_o lord_n use_v concern_v himself_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o which_o a._n b._n have_v in_o this_o period_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n or_o that_o she_o intend_v they_o shall_v indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o passage_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o she_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o life_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v in_o my_o conversation_n the_o divine_a quality_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o all_o his_o child_n imprint_n these_o character_n of_o himself_o on_o they_o all_o and_o as_o much_o of_o these_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o i_o so_o far_o do_v you_o discern_v god_n in_o i_o and_o your_o see_v i_o exemplify_v they_o before_o you_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n true_o for_o than_o we_o true_o know_v god_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o perfection_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
sin_n since_o which_o time_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v so_o miserable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n 4._o all_o must_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v with_o your_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o live_v supernatural_o have_v subject_v his_o humane_a part_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o make_v his_o flesh_n die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v eternal_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v all_o those_o natural_a person_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o if_o they_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n which_o contradict_v the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o natural_a sensuality_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o sensuality_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o imitate_v he_o far_o les_fw-fr to_o tend_v to_o his_o perfection_n they_o believe_v indeed_o by_o a_o imaginary_a speculation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n to_o imitate_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n than_o to_o be_v quicken_v into_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o poor_a soul_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o other_o of_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v can_v find_v life_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o therefore_o my_o dear_a child_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o have_v fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o error_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o who_o love_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o will_n and_o proud_a in_o heart_n love_v their_o fleshly_a sensuality_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v aright_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o he_o who_o feel_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o riches_n will_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o throw_v all_o their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v shun_v office_n greatness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o hâ—_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v delicate_a thing_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n he_o will_v take_v the_o coarse_a meat_n and_o drink_v proportionable_o to_o support_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o nature_n wean_a it_o from_o all_o sensuality_n or_o fleshly_a apperite_n but_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o too_o frail_a to_o iudulge_v their_o body_n in_o all_o its_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o sentiment_n be_v so_o erroneous_a that_o i_o will_v be_v ashune_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n possess_v with_o it_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o calvin_n reformatiâ—on_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v inculcate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n since_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o while_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o this_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o strive_v to_o imitate_v he_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o false_a theology_n yet_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o it_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n 8._o for_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o former_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n no_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v who_o he_o have_v often_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o spirit_n who_o find_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o invention_n for_o gain_v of_o money_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o care_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o disengage_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n for_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o attention_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o two_o so_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o they_o have_v purge_v their_o soul_n from_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o as_o careful_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n but_o may_v also_o have_v attention_n serious_o upon_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v 9_o but_o those_o poor_a ignorant_n think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o they_o please_v man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o do_v any_o good_a far_o less_o can_v they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o excuse_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n they_o will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o another_o will_v do_v that_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o god_n have_v through_o all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v provide_v that_o man_n give_v no_o hindrance_n
since_o or_o shall_v be_v bear_v by_o his_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v in_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o corruption_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n adam_n and_o man_n in_o he_o his_o sin_z as_o to_o the_o guilt_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o misery_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o feel_v inconstancy_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o corruption_n pain_n and_o death_n in_o our_o flesh_n 4._o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a be_v himself_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n from_o which_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o misery_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o thereby_o penitence_n may_v be_v do_v for_o it_o during_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v needful_a by_o a_o straight_a justice_n that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v likewise_o suffer_v pain_n that_o it_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o 5._o but_o man_n since_o adam_n instead_o of_o accept_v of_o this_o penitence_n and_o suffer_v willing_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o charm_v their_o misery_n by_o strive_v to_o reject_v suffering_n and_o to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o penitence_n and_o thus_o they_o stray_v more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o quite_o forget_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o themselves_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n raise_v up_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o these_o error_n he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o by_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o very_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o many_o harden_a their_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o themselves_o and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n than_o willing_o to_o take_v up_o the_o penitence_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o this_o short_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v at_o last_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o merit_a damnation_n and_o that_o incomparable_o more_o than_o adam_n since_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o repent_v how_o soon_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o out_o of_o great_a confusion_n for_o his_o sin_n 6._o but_o man_n after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o damn_v themselves_o and_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o rule_v over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o do_v insensible_o obey_v more_o than_o god_n for_o while_o they_o follow_v their_o natural_a will_n they_o do_v indirect_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v these_o two_o will_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v equal_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o those_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n for_o one_o be_v always_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n import_v subject_a or_o obedient_a those_o man_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v perish_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n since_o sin_n and_o i_o confess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v always_o ascribe_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o reject_v they_o as_o your_o friend_n do_v blind_o believe_v and_o i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o look_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o yea_o to_o obtain_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n fill_v it_o since_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o we_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a jesus_n christ_n will_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o that_o be_v impossible_a no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o remark_n well_o my_o dear_a child_n the_o sentiment_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o under_o a_o good_a pretext_n of_o ascribe_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o true_o believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n since_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v advice_n if_o we_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v ask_v advice_n from_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o have_v counfel_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o seek_v its_o own_o advantage_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o their_o selfwill_n if_o they_o can_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apostle_n nor_o disciple_n see_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n 9_o but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n on_o god_n part_n we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o merit_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n but_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o so_o many_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o make_v they_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o eternity_n where_o none_o shall_v enter_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o for_o fear_v that_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n hear_v those_o poor_a
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
deceitful_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v therefore_o despise_v and_o forget_v they_o that_o i_o may_v think_v only_o upon_o durable_a good_n which_o will_v never_o end_v if_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o you_o may_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v you_o free_a place_v you_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o you_o may_v choose_v which_o you_o please_v best_a the_o fire_n will_v warm_v you_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o water_n will_v make_v you_o to_o embrace_v penitence_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o three_o enemy_n of_o your_o eternal_a bliss_n you_o have_v already_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o do_v therefore_o you_o can_v accompany_v i_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o earthly_a good_n and_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v always_o make_v you_o stumble_v in_o our_o journey_n 13._o for_o sometime_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v or_o spend_v earthly_a good_n upon_o occasion_n respect_v eternity_n which_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v yet_o any_o affection_n for_o these_o good_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v often_o displease_v men._n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n husband_n against_o wife_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n must_v fight_v against_o all_o those_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n even_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n for_o if_o one_o will_v shake_v that_o he_o may_v please_v they_o he_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n for_o they_o will_v still_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n without_o come_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n when_o they_o will_v not_o accompany_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n those_o aught_o to_o have_v who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n 14._o they_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v employ_v only_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o long_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o sensuality_n second_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v off_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n since_o in_o please_v they_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v displease_v god_n because_o their_o desire_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o of_o god_n and_o respect_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v approve_v that_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o partake_v so_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v lose_v their_o friendship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n and_o undertake_v this_o war_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o engage_v we_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o near_a relation_n 15._o people_z think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o they_o which_o i_o grant_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v travel_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o when_o they_o detain_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o ominate_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o plague_n when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n thus_o it_o befall_v a_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o who_o yet_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n we_o must_v declare_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o retard_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o advance_v towards_o eternity_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o but_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o our_o damnation_n for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o a_o great_a many_o even_o well-meaning_a person_n 16._o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o affection_n for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o aspire_v only_o after_o our_o bless_a country_n take_v for_o our_o necessity_n the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o finish_v our_o voyage_n the_o least_o of_o honour_n of_o office_n of_o money_n of_o apparel_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v indeed_o travel_v together_o towards_o eternity_n adn_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o voyage_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n labour_n care_n suffering_n persecution_n contempt_n reproach_n prison_n or_o death_n all_o this_o will_v seem_v light_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o he_o who_o travel_v after_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o happy_a in_o gain_v money_n by_o his_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o who_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stop_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o sand_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n i_o advise_v you_o therefore_o to_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v our_o journey_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o i_o remain_v your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n octob._n 23._o 1670._o finis_fw-la i._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n such_o a_o apology_n will_v meet_v with_o ii_o the_o apologistâ—_n pâ—â—posâ—to_o write_v it_o notwith_o stand_v and_o why_o iii_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o and_o their_o author_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o all_o iu._n not_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n v._o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o apology_n i._o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o who_o say_v it_o matt._n 13._o 55._o two_o she_o treat_v otherwise_o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o take_v man_n sentiment_n on_o trust_n from_o other_o especial_o enemy_n iu._n nor_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o system_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n v._o she_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o test_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o last_o and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eva._n pref._n pag._n 110._o vi_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o accessary_a vii_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viii_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n prefix_v to_o all_o her_o write_n ix_o her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o her_o confession_n x_o the_o essential_o man_n create_v only_o to_o love_v god_n a._n renouv_n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p._n 6._o 6._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 138._o renovu._n pr._n p._n 12._o endue_v for_o that_o end_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o other_o divine_a quality_n quality_n man_n have_v damn_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n iâ—id_v pref_o p._n 100l_n 100l_n ib._n p._n 128._o his_o misery_n now_o now_o ibid._n jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o man_n so_o by_o nature_n and_o can_v recover_v themselves_o themselves_o ibid._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p_o 103._o to_o recover_v the_o
love_n of_o god_n man_n must_v now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n penitence_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3â—9_n no_o salvation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o ib._n p._n 310._o no_o salvation_n without_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la pref_o p_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o pledge_n suffer_v and_o merit_v for_o man._n man._n antechr_n dec_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 41_o 74._o 74._o ibid._n part_n 3._o p._n 48_o 49._o 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3_o 8_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 1._o p._n 156._o jesus_n christ_n life_n be_v our_o copy_n how_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n pref_o p._n 128_o 129._o none_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o who_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v him_z him_z pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 310._o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o remedy_n for_o man_n evil_n evil_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n avaunt_o pref_o p._n 22._o all_o good_a from_o god_n all_o evil_a from_o man_n man_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3._o p._n 69_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o essential_a command_n command_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 47_o etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n sin_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a true_a acad._n des_fw-fr theol_n part_n 1._o p_o 62_o etc._n etc._n not_o much_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n xi_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o truth_n xii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n xiii_o 2._o from_o the_o father_n s._n aug._n the_o doctrine_n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 22_o 19_o 35._o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o her_o own_o declaration_n that_o her_o great_a and_o only_a aim_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o accessary_a truth_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n xv._n her_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o other_o may_v have_v do_v as_o well_o xvi_o some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o the_o clear_a distinction_n betweeen_n the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 40_o 41._o xvii_o 2._o the_o relation_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n part_n 2._o n._n 81._o part_n 3._o n._n 39_o 48._o xviii_o 3._o her_o most_o amiable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf_n 7_o 14_o 15._o part_n 2._o conf_n 1._o part_n 3._o conf_n 1_o 2_o 18._o renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espâ—it_fw-fr evang._n preface_n n._n 15_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vâ—s_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la veritas_fw-la una_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la atque_fw-la summa_fw-la essentum_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantume_v quia_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mors._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la fecit_fw-la nec_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o perditione_n vivorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la summa_fw-la essentia_fw-la esse_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mors_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cogit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la moritur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la penitus_fw-la morirentur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la pervenirent_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la quantum_fw-la minus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la participant_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quantulumcunque_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la magis_fw-la subjacet_fw-la morti_n &_o ideo_fw-la vicinius_fw-la est_fw-la nihilo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la vita_fw-la quae_fw-la fructu_fw-la corporis_fw-la delectata_fw-la negligit_fw-la deum_fw-la inclinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la nequitia_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la fit_a corruptibile_fw-la ut_fw-la fluendo_fw-la deserat_fw-la amatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la amando_fw-la deseruit_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la optimum_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillum_fw-la &_o morti_n destinatum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la justa_fw-la vindicte_fw-la peccati_fw-la sit_fw-la plus_fw-la tamen_fw-la clementiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadetur_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opportere_fw-la converâ—i_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la poenarum_fw-la crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 11_o 12_o 15_o oâ—con_n diâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 13._o hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o be_v 27._o 4._o xix_o 4._o their_o tendency_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n lum_n enteneb_fw-mi part_n 3._o letter_n 2._o rom._n 14._o 2_o etc._n etc._n xx._n 5._o the_o 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z xxi_o 6._o the_o lead_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'esp_n eu._n sainte_n visiere_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 160._o joh._n 14._o 6._o c._n 10._o 9_o xxii_o 7._o the_o take_v off_o from_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 26._o and_o c._n 6._o 22._o ps_n 25._o 9_o joh._n 8._o 12._o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v 29._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 15._o be_v 29._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 27._o tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4â—_n xxiii_o 8._o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o xxiv_o 9_o the_o convince_a force_n of_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 166._o 170._o xxv_o 18._o the_o just_a and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o the_o trush_n of_o christianity_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la evang._n etc._n etc._n xxvi_o 11._o the_o divine_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 1._o her_o caution_n and_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n la_fw-fr dern_a misericorde_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr avantprop_v n._n 135_o 136_o 139_o 140_o 146_o 147_o 148._o eodem_fw-la certe_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o credenda_fw-la &_o intelligenda_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la th._n a_o kemp._n micah_n 6._o 8._o matt._n 22._o 37_o 40._o ezek._n 18._o 27_o 28._o s._n aug_n dâ—_n doct._n chr._n l._n 1._o ch_n 36._o xxvii_o 13._o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n in_o a_o few_o word_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o xxviii_o 13._o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o the_o dispute_a theology_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visier_n tomb._n de_fw-fr laâ—auss_n theol._n etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 37._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n xxxi_o 14._o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoign_n p._n 84_o 85_o etc._n etc._n xxx_o 15._o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n recueil_n de_fw-fr temoign_n la_fw-fr vie_n de_fw-fr m._n a._n b._n xxxi_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o her_o own_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ib._n p._n 41_o 42_o renovu._n part_n 2._o p._n 121_o 122_o 223._o xxxii_o 3._o st._n augustin_n rule_n for_o judge_v of_o sentiment_n sentiment_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o xxxiii_o 1._o before_o the_o fall_n 1._o no_o deformity_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o man_n create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n lum_n en_fw-fr teneb_fw-mi part_n 1._o let_v 15._o 3._o a_o body_n give_v he_o where_o by_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o creation_n ibid._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o body_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p_o 44_o 45_o 51_o 74._o 92._o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 3_o 10._o 5._o man_n capable_a of_o produce_v his_o like_a ibid._n p._n 33._o 6._o adam_n
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o